Showing 5201-5300 of 6379
Sahih al-Bukhari 5026

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle I said, "Not to wish to be the like of except two men: A man whom Allah has taught the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day, and his neighbor listens to him and says, 'I wish I had been given what has been given to so-and-so, so that I might do what he does; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it on what is just and right, whereupon an other man May say, 'I wish I had been given what so-and-so has been given, for then I would do what he does."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهُوَ يَتْلُوهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ فَسَمِعَهُ جَارٌ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَيْتَنِي أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ فُلاَنٌ فَعَمِلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا يَعْمَلُ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهْوَ يُهْلِكُهُ فِي الْحَقِّ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَيْتَنِي أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ فُلاَنٌ فَعَمِلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا يَعْمَلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5026
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6506

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when 'No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before.."' (6.158) The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ فَرَآهَا النَّاسُ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا، لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَهْوَ يَلِيطُ حَوْضَهُ فَلاَ يَسْقِي فِيهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ رَفَعَ أُكْلَتَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6506
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 513
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7021

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well over which there was a bucket. I pulled out from it as many buckets of water as Allah wished, and then Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and pulled out one or two full buckets, and there was weakness in his pull--may Allah forgive him. Then the bucket turned into a very large one and `Umar bin Al-Khattab took it. I have never seen any strong man among the people, drawing water with such strength as `Umar did, till the people (drank to their satisfaction and) watered their camels to their fill; whereupon the camels sat beside the water."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي عَلَى قَلِيبٍ وَعَلَيْهَا دَلْوٌ، فَنَزَعْتُ مِنْهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ فَنَزَعَ مِنْهَا ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ، وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا، فَأَخَذَهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَنْزِعُ نَزْعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7021
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 491
'Urwah from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported that she used to say to Urwah (May Allah be pleased with him):
"O son of my sister, by Allah, I used to see the new moon, then the new moon, then the new moon, i.e., three moons in two months, and a fire was not kindled in the house of Messenger of Allah (PBUH). "I ('Urwah) said, "O my aunt, what were your means of sustenance?" She said; "Dates and water. But it (so happened) that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had some Ansar neighbours who had milch animals. They used to send Messenger of Allah (PBUH) some milk of their (animals) and he gave that to us to drink."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عروة عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، أنها كانت تقول‏:‏ والله يا ابن اختي إن كنا لننظر إلى الهلال، ثم الهلال‏:‏ ثلاثة أهلة في شهرين، وما أوقد في أبيات رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ، نار‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ يا خالة فما كان يعيشكم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ الأسودان‏:‏ التمر والماء، إلا أنه قد كان لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جيران من الأنصار، وكانت لهم منائح وكانوا يرسلون إلى رسول الله من ألبانها فيسقينا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 491
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 491
Riyad as-Salihin 763
Umm Thabit Kabshah (May Allah be pleased with her), daughter of Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him) and the sister of Hassan bin Thabit, the Prophet's poet) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited me and drank some water from a hanging water-skin while he was in a standing posture. So, I stood up and cut off the mouth (of that water-skin).

[At- Tirmidhi].

An-Nawawi said that the reason why she did this was to preserve the part of the water-skin which the lips of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) touched, gain blessings from it, and preserve it from dishonor. This narration is understood to show permissibility whereas the previous two narrations are to show what is better and closer to perfection. Allah knows best.
وعن أم ثابت كبشة بنت ثابت أخت حسان بن ثابت رضى الله عنه وعنها قالت‏:‏ دخل عليَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فشرب من فيّ قربة معلقة قائماً، فقمت إلى فيها فقطعته‏ ‏((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن صحيح)).

وإنما قطعتها لتحفظ موضع فم رَسُول اللَّهِ ﷺ وتتبرك به وتصونه عن الابتذال. وهذا الحديث محمول على بيان الجواز، والحديثان السابقان لبيان الأفضل والأكمل، والله أعلم.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 763
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 37
Riyad as-Salihin 1301
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If anyone is pleased with Allah as his Rubb, with Islam as his religion and with Muhammad (PBUH) as (Allah's) Messenger, surely, he will be entitled to enter Jannah." Abu Sa'id was delighted with this and requested the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to repeat it. He (PBUH) repeated it again and then said, "There is also another act by which Allah will elevate the position of a (pious believing) slave in Jannah to a grade one hundred degrees higher. And the distance between any two grades is equal to the distance between heaven and earth." He asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) what it was and he ((PBUH)) replied, "Jihad in the way of Allah; Jihad in the way of Allah."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏من رضي بالله ربًا وبالإسلام دينًا، وبمحمد رسولا وجبت له الجنة‏"‏ فعجب لها أبو سعيد فقال أعدها علي يا رسول الله فأعادها عليه ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وأخرى يرفع الله بها العبد مائة درجة في الجنة، ما بين كل درجتين، كما بين السماء والأرض‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وما هي يا رسول الله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الجهاد في سبيل الله، الجهاد في سبيل الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1301
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 17
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1720
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that Aishah said:
"We used to prepare siwak and water for wudu for the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night, then he would clean his teeth and make wudu, and pray nine rak'ahs, not sitting until the eighth, when he would praise Allah (SWT) and send blessings upon His Prophet and supplicate between them, but he did not say the taslim. Then he prayed the ninth and sat, and said something similar, praising Allah (SWT) and sending blessings upon His Prophet (SAW), then he said a taslim that we could hear, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَسْتَاكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ وَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَدْعُو بَيْنَهُنَّ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ وَيَقْعُدُ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا وَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1720
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1721
Sahih al-Bukhari 5484

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, "If you let loose your hound after a game and mention Allah's Name on sending it, and the hound catches the game and kills it, then you can eat of it. But if the hound eats of it, then you should not eat thereof, for the hound has caught it for itself. And if along with your hound, joined other hounds, and Allah's Name was not mentioned at the time of their sending, and they catch an animal and kill it, you should not eat of it, for you will not know which of them has killed it. And if you have thrown an arrow at the game and then find it (dead) two or three days later and, it bears no mark other than the wound inflicted by your arrow, then you can eat of it. But if the game is found (dead) in water, then do not eat of it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ وَسَمَّيْتَ فَأَمْسَكَ وَقَتَلَ، فَكُلْ، وَإِنْ أَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ، وَإِذَا خَالَطَ كِلاَبًا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا فَأَمْسَكْنَ وَقَتَلْنَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَيُّهَا قَتَلَ، وَإِنْ رَمَيْتَ الصَّيْدَ فَوَجَدْتَهُ بَعْدَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ، لَيْسَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَثَرُ سَهْمِكَ، فَكُلْ، وَإِنْ وَقَعَ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5484
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from his paternal uncle, Wasi ibn Habban, that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "People say, 'When you sit to relieve yourself, do not face the qibla or the Bayt al-Maqdis.' "

Abdullah continued, "I went upon top of a house of ours and saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, (squatting) on two unfired bricks facing the Bayt al-Maqdis, relieving himself."

Ibn Umar added, "Perhaps you are one of those who pray folded on their haunches."

Wasi replied, "I don't know, by Allah!"

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَقُولُونَ إِذَا قَعَدْتَ عَلَى حَاجَتِكَ فَلاَ تَسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَلاَ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ - قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - لَقَدِ ارْتَقَيْتُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ لَنَا فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى لَبِنَتَيْنِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَعَلَّكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَوْرَاكِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 14, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 460

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "Once Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban and I were sitting down, and Muhammad called a man over to him and said to him, 'Tell me what you have heard from your father.' The man replied that his father had told him that he went to Zayd ibn Thabit and asked him, 'What do you think of reciting the whole Qur'an in seven days?' Zayd said, 'That's good, but I prefer to recite it in two weeks, or ten days. Ask me why that is.' He said, 'I ask you then.' Zayd said, 'So that I can reflect on it and pause in it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، جَالِسَيْنِ فَدَعَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِالَّذِي، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، أَتَى زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي سَبْعٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَلأَنْ أَقْرَأَهُ فِي نِصْفٍ أَوْ عَشْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَسَلْنِي لِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ لِكَىْ أَتَدَبَّرَهُ وَأَقِفَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 476

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban said, "Two men from the Ashja tribe told me that Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari used tocome to them to collect their zakat, and he would say to anyone who owned livestock, 'Select (the animal for) the zakat on your livestock and bring it to me,' and he would accept any sheep that was brought to him provided it met the requirements of what the man owed."

Malik said, "The sunna with us, and what I have seen the people of knowledge doing in our city, is that things are not made difficult for the muslims in their paying zakat, and whatever they offer of their livestock is accepted from them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، مِنْ أَشْجَعَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، كَانَ يَأْتِيهِمْ مُصَدِّقًا فَيَقُولُ لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَخْرِجْ إِلَىَّ صَدَقَةَ مَالِكَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَقُودُ إِلَيْهِ شَاةً فِيهَا وَفَاءٌ مِنْ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ قَبِلَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا - وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا - أَنَّهُ لاَ يُضَيَّقُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي زَكَاتِهِمْ وَأَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَا دَفَعُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 606
Sahih al-Bukhari 117

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith (the wife of the Prophet ) while the Prophet was there with her during her night turn. The Prophet offered the `Isha' prayer (in the mosque), returned home and after having prayed four rak`at, he slept. Later on he got up at night and then asked whether the boy (or he used a similar word) had slept? Then he got up for the prayer and I stood up by his left side but he made me stand to his right and offered five rak`at followed by two more rak`at. Then he slept and I heard him snoring and then (after a while) he left for the (Fajr) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا فِي لَيْلَتِهَا، فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ، فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَامَ الْغُلَيِّمُ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ كَلِمَةً تُشْبِهُهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَصَلَّى خَمْسَ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ غَطِيطَهُ ـ أَوْ خَطِيطَهُ ـ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 117
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 117
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 447

Narrated `Ikrima:

Ibn `Abbas said to me and to his son `Ali, "Go to Abu Sa`id and listen to what he narrates." So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, "We were carrying one adobe at a time while `Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, "May Allah be Merciful to `Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." `Ammar said, "I seek refuge with Allah from affliction."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلاِبْنِهِ عَلِيٍّ انْطَلِقَا إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَاسْمَعَا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي حَائِطٍ يُصْلِحُهُ، فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَاحْتَبَى، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى أَتَى ذِكْرُ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَحْمِلُ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَعَمَّارٌ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ وَيْحَ عَمَّارٍ تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ، يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ عَمَّارٌ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 447
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1934

Narrated Humran:

I saw `Uthman performing ablution; he washed his hands thrice, rinsed his mouth and then washed his nose, by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face thrice, and then washed his right forearm up to the elbow thrice, and then the left-forearm up to the elbow thrice, then smeared his head with water, washed his right foot thrice, and then his left foot thrice and said, "I saw Allah's Apostle performing ablution similar to my present ablution, and then he said, 'Whoever performs ablution like my present ablution and then offers two rak`at in which he does not think of worldly things, all his previous sins will be forgiven."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ تَوَضَّأَ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمَرْفِقِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى إِلَى الْمَرْفِقِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لاَ يُحَدِّثُ نَفْسَهُ فِيهِمَا بِشَىْءٍ، إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1934
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4732
It was narrated from Simak, from 'Ikrimah, that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"There were (the two tribes of) Quraizah and An-Nadir, and An-Nadir was nobler than Quraiaah. If a man of Quraizah Killed a man of An-Nadir, he would be killed in return, but if a man of An-Nadir killed a man of Quraizah, he would pay a Diyah of one hundred Wasqs of dates. When An-Nadir killed a man of Quraizah, and they said: 'Hand him over to us and we will kill him.' They said: 'Between us and you (as judge) is the Prophet.' So they came to him, then the following was revealed: "And if you judge, judge with justice between them."[3] Al-Qisl (justice) means a soul for a soul. Then the following was revealed: "Do they then seek the judgment of (the days of) Ignorance?"[4]
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ وَكَانَ النَّضِيرُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ وَكَانَ إِذَا قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ رَجُلاً مِنَ النَّضِيرِ قُتِلَ بِهِ وَإِذَا قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّضِيرِ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ أَدَّى مِائَةَ وَسْقٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَلَمَّا بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّضِيرِ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ فَقَالُوا ادْفَعُوهُ إِلَيْنَا نَقْتُلْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ حَكَمْتَ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ ‏}‏ وَالْقِسْطُ النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ أَفَحُكْمَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَبْغُونَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4732
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4736
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5436
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:
"I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] (on his mount) on a journey, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'O 'Uqbah, shall I not teach you the best two Surahs that can be recited?' And he taught me: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.' And 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind...' He thought that I did not seem too overjoyed with them, so when he stopped to pray Subh, he recited them when he led the people in the Subh prayer. When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] finished praying, he turned to me and said: 'O 'Uqbah, what do you think?'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَارِثِ، - وَهُوَ الْعَلاَءُ - عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، مَوْلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُودُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عُقْبَةُ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ خَيْرَ سُورَتَيْنِ قُرِئَتَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَلَّمَنِي ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ فَلَمْ يَرَنِي سُرِرْتُ بِهِمَا جِدًّا فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ صَلَّى بِهِمَا صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُقْبَةُ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5436
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5438
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3324
Ibn Abbas said:
“The jinns used to ascent through the heavens, trying to listen about the Revealation. So when they heard a statement, they would add nine to it. The statement that they heard would be true, while what they added was false. So it was with the advent of the Messenger of Allah that they were prevented from their places. So they mentioned that to Iblis – and the stars were not shot at them before that. So Iblis said to them: ‘This is naught but an event that has occurred in the earth.’ So he sent out his armies, and they found the Messenger of Allah standing in Salat between two mountains” – I think he said “in Makkah” – “So they (returned) to meet with him (Iblis), and informed him. He said: ‘This is the event that has happened on the earth.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْجِنُّ يَصْعَدُونَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْوَحْىَ فَإِذَا سَمِعُوا الْكَلِمَةَ زَادُوا فِيهَا تِسْعًا فَأَمَّا الْكَلِمَةُ فَتَكُونُ حَقًّا وَأَمَّا مَا زَادُوهُ فَيَكُونُ بَاطِلاً فَلَمَّا بُعِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنِعُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لإِبْلِيسَ وَلَمْ تَكُنِ النُّجُومُ يُرْمَى بِهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِبْلِيسُ مَا هَذَا إِلاَّ مِنْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَدَثَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَبَعَثَ جُنُودَهُ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا يُصَلِّي بَيْنَ جَبَلَيْنِ أُرَاهُ قَالَ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَتَوْهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ هَذَا الَّذِي حَدَثَ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3324
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 376
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3324
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3532
Al-Muttalib bin Abi Wada`ah said:
“Al-`Abbas came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and it is as if he heard something, so the Prophet (saws) stood upon the Minbar and said: ‘Who am I?’ They said: ‘You are the Messenger of Allah, upon you be peace.’ He said: ‘I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah bin `Abdul-Muttalib, indeed Allah created the creation, and He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into two groups, so He put me in the best group of them, the He made them into tribes, so He put me in the best of tribes, then He made them into houses, so He put me in the best of them in tribe and lineage.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ قَالَ جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَأَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنَا فَقَالُوا أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ قَالَ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ فِرْقَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ فِرْقَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ فِرْقَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ قَبَائِلَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ قَبِيلَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ بُيُوتًا فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ بَيْتًا وَخَيْرِهِمْ نَسَبًا قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3532
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3532
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2806
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Jibra'il came to me and said: "Indeed I had come to you last night, and nothing prevented me from entering upon you at the house you were in, except that there were images of men at the door of the house, and there was a curtain screen with imagines on it, and there was a dog in the house. So go and sever the head of the image that is at the door so that it will become like a tree stump, and go and cut the screen and make two throw-cushions to be sat upon, and go and expel the dog." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did so, and the dog was a puppy belonging to Al-Husain or Al-Hasan which was under his belongings, so he ordered him to expel it.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَتَيْتُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي بَابِ الْبَيْتِ تِمْثَالُ الرِّجَالِ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قِرَامُ سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ فَمُرْ بِرَأْسِ التِّمْثَالِ الَّذِي بِالْبَابِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ فَيَصِيرَ كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَمُرْ بِالسِّتْرِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ وَيُجْعَلْ مِنْهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ مُنْتَبَذَتَيْنِ يُوَطَآنِ وَمُرْ بِالْكَلْبِ فَيُخْرَجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْكَلْبُ جَرْوًا لِلْحَسَنِ أَوِ الْحُسَيْنِ تَحْتَ نَضَدٍ لَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2806
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2806
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3608
Narrated Al-Muttalib bin Abi Wada'ah:
"Al-Abbas came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and it is as if he heard something, so the Prophet (SAW) stood upon the Minbar and said: 'Who am I?' They said: 'You are the Messenger of Allah, upon you be peace.' He said: 'I am Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdul-Muttalib, indeed Allah created the creation, and He put me in the best [group] of them, then He made them into two groups, so He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into tribes, so He put me in the best of them in tribe, then He made them into houses, so He put me in the best of them in tribe and lineage.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَأَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ فِرْقَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ فِرْقَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ قَبَائِلَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ قَبِيلَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ بُيُوتًا فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ بَيْتًا وَخَيْرِهِمْ نَفْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3608
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3608
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you say about a man who meets a woman and there is no acquaintance between them. So there is nothing that a man who would do with his wife but he does it with her, except that he does not have intercourse with her?'" He said: "So Allah revealed: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). So he ordered him to perform Wudu and Salat." Then Mu'adh said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that specifically for him, or for the believers in general?' He said: 'Rather it is for the believers in general.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً لَقِيَ امْرَأَةً وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا مَعْرِفَةٌ فَلَيْسَ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ شَيْئًا إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَتَى هُوَ إِلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُجَامِعْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ ‏)‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ وَيُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاذٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهِيَ لَهُ خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَامَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ مُعَاذٍ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ مَاتَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ وَقُتِلَ عُمَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى غُلاَمٌ صَغِيرٌ ابْنُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْ عُمَرَ وَرَآهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3113
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3904
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that Abdullah bin Umar used to lease his land until he heard that Rafi bin Khadij forbade leasing land. Abdullah met him and said:
"O Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah about leasing land?" Rafi said to Abdullah: "I heard two of my uncles, who had been present at Badr, telling the people in the house, that the Messenger of Allah forbade leasing land." Abdullah said: "I knew that at the time of the Messenger of Allah land used to be leased." Then Abdullah was concerned that the Messenger of Allah had decreed something and he had not known about it, so he stopped leasing land.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ رَافِعٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ - وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا - يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْلَمُهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ أَرْسَلَهُ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3904
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3935
Sunan an-Nasa'i 858
Jabir bin Yazid bin Al-Aswad Al Amir told us that his father said:
"I attended Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saws)in Masjid Al Khaif. When he finished praying, he saw two men at the back of the people who had not prayed with him. He said: 'Bring them here.' So they were brought to him, trembling. He said: 'What kept you from praying with us? They said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws) we has already prayed in our lodgings.' He said: 'Do not do that. If you have already prayed in your lodgings, then you come to a Masjid in which there is a congregation, then pray with them, and it will be a voluntary prayer for you."'
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَامِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا مَعَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ بِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلاَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُمَا مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 858
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 859
Sahih Muslim 1255 b

Ataa reported:

I heard Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) narrating to us that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar (Ibn Abbas had mentioned her name but I have forgotten it): 'What has prevented you that you do not perform Hajj along with us? She said: We have only two camels for carrying water. One of the camels has been taken by my husband and my son for performing Hajj and one has been left for us for carrying water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: So when the month of Ramadan come, perform Umra, for'Umra in this (month) is equal to Hajj (in reward).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَمَّاهَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَنَسِيتُ اسْمَهَا ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَحُجِّي مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا إِلاَّ نَاضِحَانِ فَحَجَّ أَبُو وَلَدِهَا وَابْنُهَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ وَتَرَكَ لَنَا نَاضِحًا نَنْضِحُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَمَضَانُ فَاعْتَمِرِي فَإِنَّ عُمْرَةً فِيهِ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1255b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 244
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2884
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1398 a

Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rabman reported:

'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by me and I said to him. How did you hear your father making mention of the mosque founded on Piety? He said: My father said: I went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was in the house of one of his wives, and said: Messenger of Allah, which of the two mosques is founded on piety? Thereupon he took a handful of pebbles and threw them on the ground and then said: This is the very mosque of yours (mosque at Medina). He (the narrator) said: I bear witness that I heard your father making mention of it.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الْخَرَّاطِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ مَرَّ بِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْمَسْجِدَيْنِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى قَالَ فَأَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصْبَاءَ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ مَسْجِدُكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - لِمَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَاكَ هَكَذَا يَذْكُرُهُ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1398a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 591
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1594 a

Abd Sa'id reported:

Bilal (Allah be pleased with him) came with fine quality of dates. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: From where (you have brought them)? Bilal said: We had inferior quality of dates and I exchanged two sa's (of inferior quality) with one sa (of fine quality) as food for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe! it is in fact usury; therefore, don't do that. But when you intend to buy dates (of superior quality), sell (the inferior quality) in a separate bargain and then buy (the superior quality). And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Sahl there is no mention of" whereupon".
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ الْوُحَاظِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا - جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَّمٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ بِتَمْرٍ بَرْنِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ تَمْرٌ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا رَدِيءٌ فَبِعْتُ مِنْهُ صَاعَيْنِ بِصَاعٍ لِمَطْعَمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ أَوَّهْ عَيْنُ الرِّبَا لاَ تَفْعَلْ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ التَّمْرَ فَبِعْهُ بِبَيْعٍ آخَرَ ثُمَّ اشْتَرِ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ سَهْلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1594a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3871
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1679 d

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):

" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) and said: What day is this? And the rest of the hadith is the same except that he did not make mention of" your honour," and also did not make mention of this: He then turned his attention towards two rams and what follows, and in a hadith (the words pertaining to sacred- ness are recorded in this way):" Like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours to the day when you will meet your Lord. Behold, have I not conveyed (the Message of God)? They said: Yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ، آخَرَ هُوَ فِي نَفْسِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَبَلَةَ وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بِإِسْنَادِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ - وَسَمَّى الرَّجُلَ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقُوا الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَذْكُرُ ‏"‏ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَذْكُرُ ثُمَّ انْكَفَأَ إِلَى كَبْشَيْنِ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا إِلَى يَوْمِ تَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1679d
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1800 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (after the encounter at Badr):

Who will ascertain for us what has happened to Abu Jahl? Ibn Mas'ud went (to gather this information). He found that the two sons of 'Afra' had struck him and he lay cold at the point of death. He caught him by his beard and said: Art thou Abu Jahl? He said: is there anybody superior to the person you have killed, or (he said) his people have killed him. Ibn Mas'ud says that, according to Abu Mijlaz, Abu Jahl said: Alas! a person other than a farmer would have killed me.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، التَّيْمِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ لَنَا مَا صَنَعَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَكَ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ فَقَالَ آنْتَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ - أَوْ قَالَ - قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَلَوْ غَيْرُ أَكَّارٍ قَتَلَنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1800a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4434
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1961 d

Al-Bara' reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَوَجَّهَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَلاَ يَذْبَحْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَالِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ نَسَكْتُ عَنِ ابْنٍ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ عَجَّلْتَهُ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي شَاةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ضَحِّ بِهَا فَإِنَّهَا خَيْرُ نَسِيكَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1961d
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4826
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2093
Huzail bin Shurahbil said:
"A man came to Abu Musa and Salman bin Rabiah and asked them about a daughter, a son's daughter, a father's sister and a mother's sister. So they said: 'For the daughter is half, for the sister of the father and the mother is what remains.' And they said to him: Go to Abdullah (bin Masud) and ask him, for surely he will concur with us.' So he went to 'Abdullah mentioning that to him and informing him what they had said. 'Abdulah said: 'If that were the case, then I would ave erred and not been among the rightly-guided (on the matter). Rather, I will judge with what the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) judged: For the daughter is half, for the son's daughter a sixth, totaling two-thirds and for the sister is what remains.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ, قال حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنْ الاِبْنَةِ، وَابْنَةِ الاِبْنِ، وَأُخْتٍ، لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَقَالاَ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُخْتِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَاسْأَلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُتَابِعُنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالاَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ وَلَكِنْ أَقْضِي فِيهِمَا كَمَا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلاِبْنَةِ الاِبْنِ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَلِلأُخْتِ مَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ ثَرْوَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2093
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2093
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire." And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلاَثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمُ التِّيجَانَ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562
Sahih Muslim 2645 c

Abu Tufail reported:

I visited Abu Sariha Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari who said: I listened with these two ears of mine Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The semen stays in the womb for forty nights, then the angel, gives it a shape. Zubair said: I think that he said: One who fashions that and decides whether he would be male or female. Then he (the angel) says: Would his limbs be full or imperfect? And then the Lord makes thein full and perfect or otherwise as He desires. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood, and his death and what about his disposition? And then the Lord decides about his misfortune and fortune.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُذُنَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ تَقَعُ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ يَتَصَوَّرُ عَلَيْهَا الْمَلَكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ الَّذِي يَخْلُقُهَا ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَذَكَرٌ أَوْ أُنْثَى فَيَجْعَلُهُ اللَّهُ ذَكَرًا أَوْ أُنْثَى ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَسَوِيٌّ أَوْ غَيْرُ سَوِيٍّ فَيَجْعَلُهُ اللَّهُ سَوِيًّا أَوْ غَيْرَ سَوِيٍّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا رِزْقُهُ مَا أَجَلُهُ مَا خُلُقُهُ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُهُ اللَّهُ شَقِيًّا أَوْ سَعِيدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2645c
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2675 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated:

I am near to the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him as he remembers Me. And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in assembly, better than his (remembrance), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm, I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And if he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي إِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلإٍ هُمْ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُمْ وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2675a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2675 g

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated:

I live in the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him, as he remembers Me. And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in the assembly, better than he (does that), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And if he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلإٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُ وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا اقْتَرَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2675g
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2955 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Between the two blowings of the trumpet (there would be an interval of forty). They said: Abu Huraira, do you mean forty days? He said: I cannot say anything. They said: Do you mean forty months? He said: I cannot say anything. They said: Do you mean forty years? He said: I cannot say anything. Then Allah would cause the water to, descend from the sky and they (people) will sprout like vegetable. The only thing in a man which would not decay would be one bone (the tailbone) from which the whole frame would be reconstituted on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا قَالَ أَبَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَرْبَعُونَ شَهْرًا قَالَ أَبَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَبَيْتُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُنْزِلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ يَبْلَى إِلاَّ عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا وَهُوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2955a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7055
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3281

Narrated Safiya bint Huyay:

While Allah's Apostle was in I`tikaf, I called on him at night and having had a talk with him, I got up to depart. He got up also to accompany me to my dwelling place, which was then in the house of Usama bin Zaid. Two Ansari men passed by, and when they saw the Prophet they hastened away. The Prophet said (to them). "Don't hurry! It is Safiya, the daughter of Huyay (i.e. my wife)." They said, "Glorified be Allah! O Allah's Apostle! (How dare we suspect you?)" He said, "Satan circulates in the human mind as blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that Satan might throw an evil thought (or something) into your hearts."

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ ابْنَةِ حُيَىٍّ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُعْتَكِفًا، فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَزُورُهُ لَيْلاً فَحَدَّثْتُهُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ، فَانْقَلَبْتُ فَقَامَ مَعِي لِيَقْلِبَنِي‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَسْكَنُهَا فِي دَارِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْرَعَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا سُوءًا ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3281
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 501
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3676

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said. "While (in a dream), I was standing by a well, drawing water from it. Abu Bakr and `Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket (from me) and drew one or two buckets of water, and there was some weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took the bucket from Abu Bakr, and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work. He drew so much water that the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels." (Wahab, a sub-narrator said, "till their camels drank and knelt down.")

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عَلَى بِئْرٍ أَنْزِعُ مِنْهَا جَاءَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الدَّلْوَ، فَنَزَعَ ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ، وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَاسْتَحَالَتْ فِي يَدِهِ غَرْبًا، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَفْرِي فَرِيَّهُ، فَنَزَعَ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَهْبٌ الْعَطَنُ مَبْرَكُ الإِبِلِ، يَقُولُ حَتَّى رَوِيَتِ الإِبِلُ فَأَنَاخَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3676
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4484

Narrated `Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle said, "Don't you see that when your people built the Ka`ba, they did not build it on all Abraham's foundations?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why don't you rebuild it on Abraham's foundations?" He said, "Were your people not so close to (the period of Heathenism, i.e. the Period between their being Muslims and being infidels), I would do so." The sub-narrator, `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Aisha had surely heard Allah's Apostle saying that, for I do not think that Allah's Apostle left touching the two corners of the Ka`ba facing Al-Hijr except because the Ka`ba was not built on all Abraham's foundations."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ وَاقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ، إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4484
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4552

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Two women were stitching shoes in a house or a room. Then one of them came out with an awl driven into her hand, and she sued the other for it. The case was brought before Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If people were to be given what they claim (without proving their claim) the life and property of the nation would be lost.' Will you remind her (i.e. the defendant), of Allah and recite before her:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths..."(3.77) So they reminded her and she confessed. Ibn `Abbas then said, "The Prophet said, 'The oath is to be taken by the defendant (in the absence of any proof against him).

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ، كَانَتَا تَخْرِزَانِ فِي بَيْتٍ ـ أَوْ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ ـ فَخَرَجَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَقَدْ أُنْفِذَ بِإِشْفًى فِي كَفِّهَا، فَادَّعَتْ عَلَى الأُخْرَى، فَرُفِعَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ يُعْطَى النَّاسُ بِدَعْوَاهُمْ لَذَهَبَ دِمَاءُ قَوْمٍ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ذَكِّرُوهَا بِاللَّهِ وَاقْرَءُوا عَلَيْهَا ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ‏}‏‏.‏ فَذَكَّرُوهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4552
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4529
Narrated Anas:
A girl was wearing silver ornaments. A Jew crushed her head with a stone. The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered upon her when she had some breath. He said to her: Who has killed you ? Had so and so killed you ? She replied: No, making a sign with her head. He again asked: Who has killed you ? Has so and so killed you ? She replied: No, making a sign with her head. He again asked: Has so and so killed you ? She said: Yes, making sign with her head. The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded regarding him, and he was killed between two stones.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَسٍ أَنَّ جَارِيَةً، كَانَ عَلَيْهَا أَوْضَاحٌ لَهَا فَرَضَخَ رَأْسَهَا يَهُودِيٌّ بِحَجَرٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِهَا رَمَقٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ قَتَلَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ بِرَأْسِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ قَتَلَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ بِرَأْسِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فُلاَنٌ قَتَلَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ بِرَأْسِهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُتِلَ بَيْنَ حَجَرَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4529
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4514
Sunan Abi Dawud 1312
Narrated Anas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered the mosque (and saw that) a rope tied between two pillars. He asked: What is this rope (for) ? The people told him: This is (for) Hamnah b. Jahsh who prays (here). When she is tired, she reclines on it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: She should pray as much as she has strength. When she is tired, she should sit down.

This version of Ziyad has: He said: What is this ? The people told him: This is for Zainab who prays. When she becomes lazy, or is tired, she holds it. He said: Undo it. One of you should pray in good spirits. When he is lazy or tired, he should sit down.

حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ وَحَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَ سَارِيَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الْحَبْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ حَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِتُصَلِّ مَا أَطَاقَتْ فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ فَلْتَجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيَادٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِزَيْنَبَ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا كَسِلَتْ أَوْ فَتَرَتْ أَمْسَكَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُلُّوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيُصَلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ فَإِذَا كَسِلَ أَوْ فَتَرَ فَلْيَقْعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون ذكر حمنة ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1312
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1307
Sunan Abi Dawud 2470
Safiyyah said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) was observing I'tikaf (in the mosque), I would come to him to visit him. I had a talk with him and then stood up. I then returned and he (the Prophet) also stood up to accompany me (to my house). Her dwelling place was in the house of Usamah b. Zaid. Two men from the Ansar (helpers) passed (by him at the moment). When they saw the Prophet (saws), they walked quickly. The Prophet (saws) said: Be at ease, she is Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. They said: Be glory to Allah, Messenger of Allah! He said: Satan runs in man like blood. I feared he might inspire something in your mind, or he said: evil (the narrator doubted).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَبُّويَةَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُعْتَكِفًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَزُورُهُ لَيْلاً فَحَدَّثْتُهُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَانْقَلَبْتُ فَقَامَ مَعِي لِيَقْلِبَنِي - وَكَانَ مَسْكَنُهَا فِي دَارِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - فَمَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْرَعَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2470
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2464
Sahih Muslim 182 a

Abu Haraira reported:

The people said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full? They said: Messenger of Allah, no. He (the Messenger) further said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun, when there is no cloud over it? They said: Messenger of Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily you would see Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will gather people on the Day of Resurrection and say: Let every people follow what they worshipped. Those who worshipped the sun would follow the sun, and those who worshipped the moon would follow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would follow the devils. This Ummah (of Islam) alone would be left behind and there would be hypocrites too amongst it. Allah would then come to them in a form other than His own Form, recognisable to them, and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us. and when our Lord would come we would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would come to them in His own Form, recognisable to them, and say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. And they would follow Him, and a bridge would be set over the Hell; and I (the Holy Prophet) and my Ummah would be the first to pass over it; and none but the messengers would speak on that day, and the prayer of the messengers on that day would be: O Allah! grant safety, grant safety. In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns of Sa'dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa'dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those (hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa'dan, but no one knows their size except Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah. They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, for Hell-fire will devour everything (limb) of the sons of Adam except the marks of prostration. Allah has forbidden the fire to consume the marks of prostration. They will be taken out of the Fire having been burnt, and the water of life would be poured over them, and they will sprout as seed does In the silt carried by flood. Then Allah would finish judging amongst His bondsmen; but a man who will be the last to enter Paradise will remain facing Hell and will say: O my Lord I turn my face away from Hell, for its air has poisoned me ard its blaze has burnt me. He will then call to Allah as long as Allah would wish that he should call to Him. Then Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would say: If I did that, perhaps you would ask for more than that. He would say: I would not ask You more than this, and he would give his Lord covenants and agreements as Allah wished, and so He would turn his face away from the Fire When he turns towards the Paradise and sees it, he will remain silent as long as Allah wishes him to remain so. He will then say: O my Lord I bring me forward to the gate of the Paradise. Allah would say to him: Did you not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask for anything besides what I had given you. Woe to thee! O son of Adam, how treacherous you are! He would say: O my Lord! and would continue calling to Allah till He would say to him: If I grant you that, perhaps you will ask for more. He will reply: No, by Thy greatness, and he will give His Lord promises and covenants as Allah had wished. He would then bring him to the gate of the Paradise, and when he would stand at the gate of the Paradise, it would lay open before him. and he would see the bounty and the joy that there is in it. He would remain quiet as long as Allah would desire him to remain silent. He would then say: O my Lord, admit me to Paradise. Allah. Blessed and Exalted, would say: Did you not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask for anything more than what I had granted you? Woe to you! son of Adam, how treacherous you are! And he would say: O my Lord, I do not wish to be the most miserable of Thy creatures. He would continue calling upon Allah till Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would laugh. When Allah would laugh at him, He would say: Enter the Paradise. When he would enter, Allah would say: State your wish. He would express his wishes till Allah would remind him (the desire of) such and such (things). When his desires would be exhausted Allah would say: That is for thee and, besides it, the like of it also. 'Ata' b. Yazid said: Abu Sa'id al-Khudri was with Abu Huraira and be did not reject anything from the hadith narrated by him, but when Abu Huraira narrated:" Allah said to that man; ind its like along with it," Abu Sa'id said:" Ten like it along with it," O Abu Huraira. Abu Huraira said: I do not remember except the words:" That is for you and a similar one along with it." Abu Sa'id said: I bear witness to the fact that I remembered from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) his words:" That is for thee and ten like it." Abu Huraira said: That man was the last of those deserving of Paradise to enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ ‏.‏ فَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ - تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى - فِي صُورَةٍ غَيْرِ صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا ‏.‏ فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 182a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 356
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 286

Narrated Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh:

Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported from Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh that her blood kept flowing, so the Prophet (saws) said to her: When the blood of the menses comes, it is black blood which can be recognised; so when that comes, refrain from prayer; but when a different type of blood comes, perform ablution and pray, for it is (due only to) a vein.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn al-Muthanna narrates this tradition from his book on the authority of Ibn 'Adi in a similar way. Later on he transmitted it to us from his memory: Muhammad b. 'Amr reported to us from al-Zuhri from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah who said: Fatimah used to have her blood flowing. He then reported the tradition conveying the same meaning.

Abu Dawud said: Anas b. Sirin reported from Ibn 'Abbas about the woman who has a prolonged flow of blood. He said: If she sees thick blood, she should not pray; if she finds herself purified even for a moment, she should was an pray.

Makhul said: Menses are not hidden from women. Their blood is black and thick. When it (blackness and thickness) goes away and there appears yellowness and liquidness, that is the flow of blood (from vein). She should wash and pray.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Sa'id b. al-Musayyab through a different chain of narrators, saying: The woman who has a prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer when the menstruation begins; when it is finished, she should wash and pray.

Sumayy and others have also reported it from Sa'id b. al-Musayyab. This version adds: She should refrain (from prayer) during her menstrual period.

Hammad b. Salamah has reported it similarly from Yahya b. Sa'id on the authority of Sa'id b. al-Musayyab.

Abu Dawud said: Yunus has reported from Al-Hasan: When the bleeding of a menstruating woman extends (beyond the normal period), she should refrain (from prayer), after her menses are over, for one or two days. Now she becomes the woman who has a prolonged flow of blood.

Al-Taimi reported from Qatadah: If her menstrual period is prolonged by five days, she should pray. Al-Taimi said: I kept on reducing (the number of days) until I reached two days. He said: If the period extends by two days, they will be counted from the menstrual period. When Ibn Sirin was questioned about it, he said: Women have better knowledge of that.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ دَمُ الْحَيْضَةِ فَإِنَّهُ دَمٌ أَسْوَدُ يُعْرَفُ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَأَمْسِكِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا كَانَ الآخَرُ فَتَوَضَّئِي وَصَلِّي فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.1

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ بَعْدُ حِفْظًا قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ قَالَ إِذَا رَأَتِ الدَّمَ الْبَحْرَانِيَّ فَلاَ تُصَلِّي وَإِذَا رَأَتِ الطُّهْرَ وَلَوْ سَاعَةً فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَتُصَلِّي ‏.‏2

وَقَالَ مَكْحُولٌ إِنَّ النِّسَاءَ لاَ تَخْفَى عَلَيْهِنَّ الْحَيْضَةُ إِنَّ دَمَهَا أَسْوَدُ غَلِيظٌ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ ذَلِكَ وَصَارَتْ صُفْرَةً رَقِيقَةً فَإِنَّهَا مُسْتَحَاضَةٌ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَلْتُصَلِّي ‏.3

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ ...

Grade: 1: Hasan
2: Sahih
3: The authenticator did not find a chain
(Al-Albani)
  1:حسن
2:صحيح
3: لم أره
   (الألباني)
حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 286
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 286
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 286
Sunan Abi Dawud 2425

Narrated AbuQatadah:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: How do you fast, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saws) became angry at what he said.

When Umar observed this (his anger), he said: We are satisfied with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in Allah from the anger of Allah, and from the anger of His Apostle. Umar continued to repeat these words till his anger cooled down. He then asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?

He replied: May he not fast or break his fast. Musaddad said in his version: He has neither fasted nor broken his fast. The narrator, Ghaylan, doubted the actual wordings.

He asked: What is the position of one who fasts two days and does not fast one day?

He said: Is anyone able to do that? He asked: What is the position of one who fasts every second day (i.e. fasts one day and does not fasts the next day)?

He (the Prophet) said: This is the fast that David observed.

He asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts one day and breaks it for two days? He replied: I wish I were given the power to observe that. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The observance of three days' fast every month and of one Ramadan to the other (i.e. the fast of Ramadan every year) is (equivalent to) a perpetual fast. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Arafah may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura' may atone for the sins of the preceding year.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قَوْلِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ غَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَدِّدُهَا حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ أَوْ مَا صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ غَيْلاَنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2425
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2419
Mishkat al-Masabih 582
Buraida told of a man asking God’s Messenger about the time of prayer, to which he replied, “Pray with us these two,” meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer, then he commanded him and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the noon prayer had come. He gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to being the afternoon prayer had come when the sun was high, white and clear. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the sunset prayer had come when the sun had set. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the night prayer had come when the twilight had ended. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the dawn prayer had come when the dawn appeared. Next day he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the sunset prayer before the twilight had ended; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. Then asking where the man was who had enquired about the time of prayer and receiving from him a reply that he was present, he said, “The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ» يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «وَقْتُ صَلَاتكُمْ بَين مَا رَأَيْتُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 582
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 1257
Sa‘d b. Hisham said:
I went to ‘A’isha and said, “Mother of the faithful, tell me about the nature of God’s Messenger.” She asked, “Do you not recite the Qur’an?” On my replying that I certainly did, she said, “The Prophet’s nature was the Qur’an.”* I said, “Mother of the faithful, tell me about the witr of God’s Messenger.” She replied, “I used to prepare his toothstick and his water for ablution, and God would rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the toothstick, perform ablution, and pray nine rak'as, sitting only during the eighth of them, then he would make mention of God, praise and supplicate Him, then he would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth. After that he would sit, make mention of God, praise and supplicate Him, then utter a salutation loud enough for me to hear. He would then pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the salutation, and that made eleven rak'as, sonny. But when God’s Messenger grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, doing in the two rak'as, as he had done formerly, and that made nine, sonny. When God’s prophet prayed a prayer he liked to keep on observing it, but when sleep or pain made it impossible for him to get up during the night; he prayed twelve rak'as during the day. I am not aware of God’s prophet having recited the whole Qur’an in a night, or praying through a whole night till morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan.” *i.e. the good characteristics included in the Qur’an were shown by the Prophet in his own life. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد بن هِشَام قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى. قَالَتْ: فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ. قُلْتُ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وَتْرِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهَا إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ وَهُوَ قَاعد فَتلك إِحْدَى عشرَة رَكْعَة يابني فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ صَنِيعِهِ فِي الْأُولَى فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ يَا بُنَيَّ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَهُ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلَا أَعْلَمُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1257
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 672
Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
Abu Huraira told that when God’s messenger went out one day, or night, he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar and asked them what had brought them out of their houses at that hour. When they replied that it was hunger he said, "It is the same with me. By Him in whose hand my soul is, what has brought you out has brought me out. Get up." They got up and went with him to a man of the Ansar, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she gave a hearty welcome and God’s messenger asked her where so and so had gone, to which she replied that he had gone to get them some fresh water. At that moment the Ansari appeared, and seeing God’s messenger and his two companions he said, "Praise be to God! No one has more honourable guests to-day than I." He then went and brought them a bunch containing ripening dates, dried dates and fresh dates, and telling them to eat some of that he took his knife. God’s messenger having warned him not to kill an animal which was giving milk, he killed a sheep for them; and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drunk to their satisfaction God’s messenger said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, you 1 will be questioned about this bounty on the day of resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your houses, then you did not return till this bounty came to you." 1. It it noteworthy that the second person pronouns in this and the following sentence are plural although two people are addressed. Muslim transmitted it. Abu Mas'ud’s tradition, "One of the Ansar..." has been mentioned in the chapter on the wedding-feast. 2 2. See p. 684.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْم وَلَيْلَة فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمَا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ؟» قَالَا: الْجُوعُ قَالَ: «وَأَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَأَخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أَخْرَجَكُمَا قُومُوا» فَقَامُوا مَعَهُ فَأَتَى رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ المرأةُ قَالَت: مرْحَبًا وَأهلا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالَتْ: ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِذْ جَاءَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أكرمَ أضيافاً مني قَالَ: فانطَلَق فَجَاءَهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ فَقَالَ: كُلُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ» فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمُ الْجُوعُ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى أَصَابَكُمْ هَذَا النعيمُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم. ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 83
Mishkat al-Masabih 3989
Salama b. al-Akwa‘ said:
God’s Messenger sent his riding-beasts with his servant Rabah and I went along with him. In the morning ‘Abd ar-Rahman al-Fazari raided God’s Messenger’s riding-beasts, so I went up on a mound and shouted three times facing Medina, “A morning raid!” I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and composing words in the rajaz metre saying, “I am the son of al-Akwa‘; today is the day [of the destruction] of the ignoble ones.”* I kept on shooting at them and killing their beasts so that they had to go on foot till there was no riding beast of God’s Messenger created by God which I had not gone ahead of. Then I followed them shooting at them till they threw away more than thirty cloaks and thirty lances to lighten themselves, and they threw nothing away without my putting stones on it to mark it for God’s Messenger and his companions to notice them. This went on till I saw God’s Messenger’s horsemen. Aba Qatada, God's Messenger's horseman, caught up on 'Abd ar-Rahman and killed him, and God's Messenger said, “Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman Salama.” He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s, and after giving me them both he took me up behind him on al-‘Adba’ on our way back to Medina. *The line, which is evidently an example of the dimeter of the rajaz metre, has something missing at the beginning. It goes: انا ابن الاکوع والیوم الرضع The full form of the rajaz has the foot mustaf'ilun six times; the dimeter has it four times. In the line above two extra syallables are required at the beginning. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِظَهْرِهِ مَعَ رَبَاحٍ غُلَامِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا إِذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفَزَارِيُّ قَدْ أَغَارَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُمْتُ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَادَيْتُ ثَلَاثًا يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فِي آثَارِ الْقَوْمِ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِالنَّبْلِ وَأَرْتَجِزُ وَأَقُولُ: أَنَا ابْنُ الْأَكْوَعْ وَالْيَوْمُ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعْ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ وَأَعْقِرُ بِهِمْ حَتَّى مَا خلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعِيرٍ مِنْ ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا خَلَّفْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُهُمْ أَرْمِيهِمْ حَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلَاثِينَ بُرْدَةً وَثَلَاثِينَ رُمْحًا يَسْتَخِفُّونَ وَلَا يَطْرَحُونَ شَيْئًا إِلَّا جَعَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ آرَامًا مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ يَعْرِفُهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فَوَارِسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَحِقَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ فُرْسَانِنَا الْيَوْمَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ وَخَيْرُ رَجَّالَتِنَا سَلَمَةُ» ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3989
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 201
Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr said:
The people in the Suffa were poor men, and the Prophet said, "Let him who has food for two take a third, and let him who has food for four take a fifth, or a sixth*." Abu Bakr brought three men and the Prophet went off with ten. Abu Bakr had supper with the Prophet, then remained till the evening prayer was said, after which he went back and stayed till the Prophet had had his supper. Then when so much of the night as God willed had passed, he came home and his wife asked what had kept him away from his guests. He asked if she had not given them their supper, and when she told him they had refused to take it till he came he was angry and said, "I swear by God that I will never taste it." His wife swore that she would not taste it, and the guests swore that they would not taste it; so Abu Bakr, saying this came from the devil, called for the food and ate, and they ate also. Whenever they raised a morsel to their mouths the place from which it was taken increased in quantity, so Abu Bakr said to his wife, "You who come from the B. Firas, what does this mean?" She replied, "I swear by my wellbeing that it is three times as great as it was." They ate and he sent it to the Prophet, and it is mentioned that he ate some of it. *It is not clear whether there is doubt about whether a fifth or a sixth is correct, or whether the words "or a sixth" indicate that two extra people may be invited when there is enough for four. The construction of the sentence rather suggests this latter meaning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فَقُرَاءَ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ عِنْده طَعَام اثْنَيْنِ فليذهب بثالث وَإِن كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ أَوْ سادس» وَأَن أَبَا بكر جَاءَ بِثَلَاثَة فَانْطَلق النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بكر تعَشَّى عِنْد النبيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ الله. قَالَت لَهُ امْرَأَته: وَمَا حَبسك عَن أضيافك؟ قَالَ: أوما عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ؟ قَالَتْ: أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ: لَا أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ لَا تَطْعَمَهُ وَحَلَفَ الْأَضْيَافُ أَنْ لَا يَطْعَمُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: كَانَ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لَا يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلَّا رَبَتْ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهَا. فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ: يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَتْ: وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الْآنَ لَأَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلَاثِ مِرَارٍ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 202
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1023
'Umar ibn 'Abdu'l-'Aziz asked Abu Bakr ibn Abi Hathama, "Why did Abu Bakr write, 'From Abu Bakr, the Khalifa (Successor) of the Messenger of Allah' and then 'Umar wrote after him, 'From 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, the khalifa (successor) of Abu Bakr'? Who was the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He replied, "My grandmother, ash-Shifa', related to me, and she was one of the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He said, "My grandfather, ash-Shifa' related to me, (and she was one of the first Muhajirun and when 'Umar ibn al-Khattab entered the market, he visited her), saying, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to the governor of Iraq requesting him to send him two trustworthy noble men so that he could question them about Iraq and its people. He sent him a master of Iraq, Labid ibn Rabi'a and also 'Adi ibn Hatim, and they came to Madina. They made their camels kneel in the courtyard of the mosque, entered it and found 'Amr ibn al-'As. They said to him, ''Amr, ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin, 'Umar.' 'Amr got up and went to 'Umar. He said, 'Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin.' 'Umar said to him, 'Ibn al-'As, what made you use this name? You have deviated from what you normally say.' He said, 'Yes, Labid ibn Rabi'a and 'Adi ibn Hatim came and said to me, "Ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin." I said, "You two, by Allah, have hit upon the correct name. He is the amir and we are the believers."' The title originated on that day."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْغَفَّارِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ سَأَلَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ‏:‏ لِمَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَكْتُبُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ خَلِيفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، ثُمَّ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَكْتُبُ بَعْدَهُ‏:‏ مِنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ خَلِيفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، مَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَتَبَ‏:‏ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي الشِّفَاءُ، وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا هُوَ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى عَامِلِ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ‏:‏ أَنِ ابْعَثْ إِلَيَّ بِرَجُلَيْنِ جَلْدَيْنِ نَبِيلَيْنِ، أَسْأَلُهُمَا عَنِ الْعِرَاقِ وَأَهْلِهِ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ بِلَبِيدِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، فَقَدِمَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَنَاخَا رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلاَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدَا عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ، فَقَالاَ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا عَمْرُو، اسْتَأْذِنْ لَنَا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ، فَوَثَبَ عَمْرٌو فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ‏:‏ مَا بَدَا لَكَ فِي هَذَا الِاسْمِ يَا ابْنَ الْعَاصِ‏؟‏ لَتَخْرُجَنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1023
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 60
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1023
Sahih Muslim 763 a

Ibn `Abbas reported:

I spent a night with my maternal aunt (sister of my mother) Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up during the night and relieved himself, then washed his face and hands and went to sleep. He then got up again, and came to the water skin and loosened its straps, then performed good ablution between the two extremes. He then stood up and observed prayer. I also stood up and stretched my body fearing that he might be under the impression that I was there to find out (what he did at night). So I also performed ablution and stood up to pray, but I stood on his left. He took hold of my hand and made me go around to his right side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) completed thirteen rak`ahs of his night prayer. He then lay down and slept and snored (and it was his habit to snore while asleep). Then Bilal came and he informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up for prayer and did not perform ablution, and his supplication included these words: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right hand, light on my left hand, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, and enhance light for me." Kuraib (the narrator) said: There are seven (words more) which are in my heart (but I cannot recall them) and I met some of the descendants of Al-`Abbas and they narrated these words to me and mentioned in them: (Light) in my sinew, in my flesh, in my blood, in my hair, in my skin, and made a mention of two more things.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَتَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُكْثِرْ وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ فَتَمَطَّيْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَرَى أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَنْتَبِهُ لَهُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ وَكَانَ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا وَفَوْقِي نُورًا وَتَحْتِي نُورًا وَأَمَامِي نُورًا وَخَلْفِي نُورًا وَعَظِّمْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ وَسَبْعًا فِي التَّابُوتِ فَلَقِيتُ بَعْضَ وَلَدِ الْعَبَّاسِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ فَذَكَرَ عَصَبِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَشَعَرِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1162 b

Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about his fasting. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. Thereupon 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) said:

We are pleased with Allah as the Lord, with Islam as our Code of Life, with Muhammad as the Messenger and with our pledge (to you for willing and cheerful submission) as a (sacred) commitment. He was then asked about perpetual fasting, whereupon he said: He neither fasted nor did he break it, or he did not fast and he did not break it. He was then asked about fasting for two days and breaking one day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And who has strength enough to do it? He was asked about fasting for a day and breaking for two days, whereupon he said: May Allah bestow upon us strength to do it. He was then asked about fasting for a day and breaking on the other, whereupon he said: That is the fasting of my brother David (peace be upon him). He was then asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It was the day on which I was born. on which I was commissioned with prophethood or revelation was sent to me, (and he further) said: Three days' fasting every month and of the whole of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Arafa (9th of Dhu'I-Hijja), whereupon he said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year and the coming year. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Ashura (10th of Muharram), whereupon be said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year. (Imam Muslim said that in this hadith there is a) narration of Imam Shu'ba that he was asked about fasting on Monday and Thursday, but we (Imam Muslim) did not mention Thursday for we found it as an error (in reporting).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِهِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً وَبِبَيْعَتِنَا بَيْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مَا صَامَ وَمَا أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمَيْنِ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَوَّانَا لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ أَخِي دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ يَوْمٌ وُلِدْتُ فِيهِ وَيَوْمٌ بُعِثْتُ أَوْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانَ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُكَفِّرُ السَّنَةَ الْمَاضِيَةَ وَالْبَاقِيَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thabit ibn al-Ahnaf that he married an umm walad of Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab. He said, "Abdullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab summoned me and I went to him. I came in upon him and there were whips and two iron fetters placed there, and two of his slaves whom he had made to sit there. He said, 'Divorce her, or by He by whom one swears, I will do such-and-such to you!' I said, 'It is divorce a thousand times.' Then I left him and I saw Abdullah ibn Umar on the road to Makka and I told him about my situation. Abdullah ibn Umar was furious, and said, 'That is not divorce, and she is not haram for you, so return to your home.' I was still not at ease so I went to Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr who was the Amir of Makka at that time. I told him about my situation and what Abdullah ibn Umar had said to me. Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said to me, 'She is not haram for you, so return to your home,' and he wrote to Jabir ibn al-Aswad az-Zuhra who was the Amir of Madina and ordered him to punish Abdullah ibn Abdar-Rahman and to have him leave me and my family alone. I went to Madina, and Safiyya, the wife of Abdullah ibn Umar fitted out my wife so that she could bring her to my house with the knowledge of Abdullah ibn Umar. Then I invited Abdullah ibn Umar on the day of my wedding to the wedding feast and he came."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ أُمَّ وَلَدٍ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَانِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَجِئْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا سِيَاطٌ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِذَا قَيْدَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَعَبْدَانِ لَهُ قَدْ أَجْلَسَهُمَا فَقَالَ طَلِّقْهَا وَإِلاَّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ فَعَلْتُ بِكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هِيَ الطَّلاَقُ أَلْفًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَأَدْرَكْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِي فَتَغَيَّظَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِطَلاَقٍ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْنِي نَفْسِي حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ أَمِيرٌ عَلَيْهَا - فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِي وَبِالَّذِي قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ الزُّهْرِيِّ - وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ - يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُعَاقِبَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَنْ يُخَلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَهْلِي - قَالَ - فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَهَّزَتْ صَفِيَّةُ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 78
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1240
Riyad as-Salihin 1215
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah the Exalted and Majestic said: 'Every act of the son of Adam is for him, except As-Siyam (the fasting) which is (exclusively) for Me, and I will reward him for it.' Fasting is a shield. When anyone of you is observing fast, he should neither indulge in obscene language nor should he raise his voice; and if anyone reviles him or tries to quarrel with him, he should say: 'I am fasting.' By Him in Whose Hand the soul of Muhammad is, the breath of one observing Saum is sweeter to Allah than the fragrance of musk. The one who fasts, experiences two joys: he feels pleasure when he breaks the fast. He is joyful by virtue of his fast when he meets his Rubb."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In a narration by Al-Bukhari, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah says: '(The person observing Saum) has abstained from food and drink, and sexual pleasures for My sake; fasting is for Me, and I will bestow its reward. Every good deed has ten times its reward'."

In a narration by Muslim, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The reward of every (good) deed of a person is multiplied from ten to seven hundred times. Allah (SWT) says: 'The reward of observing Saum is different from the reward of other good deeds; Saum is for Me, and I Alone will give its reward. The person observing Saum abstains from food and drink only for My sake.' The fasting person has two joyous occasions, one at the time of breaking his fast, and the other at the time of meeting his Rubb. Surely, the breath of one observing Saum is better smelling to Allah than the fragrance of musk."

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏قال الله عز وجل‏:‏ كل عمل ابن آدم له إلا الصيام، فإنه لي وأنا أجزي به‏.‏ والصيام جُنة فإذا كان يوم صوم أحدكم فلا يرفث ولا يصخب، فإن سابه أحد أو قاتله، فليقل‏:‏ إني صائم‏.‏ والذي نفس محمد بيده لخُلوف فم الصائم أطيب عند الله من ريح المسك‏.‏ ‏"‏للصائم فرحتان يفرحهما‏:‏ إذا أفطر فرح بفطره، وإذا لقي ربه فرح بصومه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏وهذا لفظ رواية البخاري‏.‏ وفي رواية له‏:‏ يترك طعامه، وشرابه، وشهوته، من أجلي، الصيام لي وأنا أجزي به، والحسنة بعشر أمثالها‏.‏ وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏كل عمل ابن آدم يضاعف‏:‏ الحسنة بعشر أمثالها إلى سبعمائة ضعف‏.‏ قال الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏(إلا الصوم فإنه لي وأنا أجزي به‏:‏ يدع شهوته وطعامه من أجلي‏.‏ للصائم فرحتان‏:‏ فرحة عند فطره، وفرحة عند لقاء ربه‏.‏ ولخلوف فيه أطيب عند الله من ريح المسك‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1215
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 225
Sahih al-Bukhari 7121

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah's Apostle, (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance ---- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, 'I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, 'Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ، يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ، دَعْوَتُهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَحَتَّى يُبْعَثَ دَجَّالُونَ كَذَّابُونَ، قَرِيبٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ، كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ، وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلاَزِلُ، وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ، وَتَظْهَرَ الْفِتَنُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهْوَ الْقَتْلُ، وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ، حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ، وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولَ الَّذِي يَعْرِضُهُ عَلَيْهِ لاَ أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Sawda bint Abdullah ibn Umar, who was in the household of Urwa ibn az- Zubayr, set off walking between Safa and Marwa when doing either hajj or an umra. She was a heavy woman and she began when everybody was leaving after the isha prayer, and she still had not completed her circuits when the first call was given for subh, but finished them between the two calls to prayer.

If Urwa saw people doing circuits on riding beasts he would tell them in very strong terms not to do so, and they would pretend to be ill, out of awe of him.

Hisham added, "He used to say to us about them 'These are unsuccessful and have lost.' "

Malik said, "Someone who forgets say between Safa and Marwa in an umra, and does not remember until he is far from Makka, should return and do say. If, in the meantime, he has had intercourse with a woman, he should return and do say between Safa and Marwa so as to complete what remains of that umra, and then after that he has to do another umra and offer a sacrificial animal."

Malik was asked about someone who met another man when doing say between Safa and Marwa and stopped to talk with him, and he said, "I do not like anyone to do that."

Malik said, "If anyone forgets some of his tawaf or is uncertain about it and remembers only when he is doing say between Safa and Marwa, he should stop the say and complete his tawaf of the House apart from that about which he is certain. After that he prays the two rakas of the tawaf, and then begins his say between Safa and Marwa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ سَوْدَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَخَرَجَتْ تَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ مَاشِيَةً وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً ثَقِيلَةً فَجَاءَتْ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ فَلَمْ تَقْضِ طَوَافَهَا حَتَّى نُودِيَ بِالأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَضَتْ طَوَافَهَا فِيمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عُرْوَةُ إِذَا رَآهُمْ يَطُوفُونَ عَلَى الدَّوَابِّ يَنْهَاهُمْ أَشَدَّ النَّهْىِ فَيَعْتَلُّونَ بِالْمَرَضِ حَيَاءً مِنْهُ فَيَقُولُ لَنَا فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ لَقَدْ خَابَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَخَسِرُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ نَسِيَ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي عُمْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْعِدَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ فَيَسْعَى وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ النِّسَاءَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَلْيَسْعَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يُتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ عُمْرَةٌ أُخْرَى وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَلْقَاهُ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَيَقِفُ مَعَهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أُحِبُّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ نَسِيَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ شَيْئًا أَوْ شَكَّ فِيهِ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ سَعْيَهُ ثُمَّ يُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 131
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 834
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3608
It was narrated that Thumamah bin Hazn Al-Qushairi said:
"I was present at the house when 'Uthman looked out over them and said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, and it had no water that was considered sweet (suitable for drinking) except the well of Rumah, he said: "Who will buy the well of Rumah and dip his bucket in it alongside the buckets of the Muslims, in return for a better one in Paradise?" and I bought it with my capital and dipped my bucket into it alongside the buckets of the Muslims? Yet today you are preventing me from drinking from it, so that I have to drink salty water.' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that I equipped the army of Al-'Usrah (Tabuk) from my own wealth?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Masjid became too small for the people and the Messenger of Allah said: Who will buy the plot of the family of so and so and add it to the Masjid, in return for a better plot in Paradise? I bought it with my capital and added it to the Masjid? Yet now you are preventing me from praying two Rak'ahs therein.' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Messenger of Allah was atop Thabir -the Thabir in Makkah- and with him were Abu Bakr, 'Umar and myself, the mountain shook, and the Messenger of Allah kicked it with his foot and said: Be still, Thabir, for upon you are a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'Allahu Akbar! They have testified for me, by the Lord of the Ka'bah' -i.e., that I am a martyr."
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الدَّارَ حِينَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ عُثْمَانُ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ يُسْتَعْذَبُ غَيْرَ بِئْرِ رُومَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بِئْرَ رُومَةَ فَيَجْعَلُ فِيهَا دَلْوَهُ مَعَ دِلاَءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِخَيْرٍ لَهُ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي فَجَعَلْتُ دَلْوِي فِيهَا مَعَ دِلاَءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ تَمْنَعُونِي مِنَ الشُّرْبِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى أَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَاءِ الْبَحْرِ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي جَهَّزْتُ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ مَالِي قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ ضَاقَ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي بُقْعَةَ آلِ فُلاَنٍ فَيَزِيدُهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بِخَيْرٍ لَهُ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِي فَزِدْتُهَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3608
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3638
Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet they requested him to return their property and their captives. He said to them, "This concerns also other people along with me as you see, and the best statement to me is the true one, so you may choose one of two alternatives; either the captives or the property and (I have not distributed the booty for) I have been waiting for you." When the Prophet had returned from Ta'if, he waited for them for more than ten nights. When they came to know that the Prophet would not return except one of the two, they chose their captives. The Prophet then stood up amongst the Muslims, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and then said, "Then after: These brothers of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives, so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first Fai (i.e. war booty) which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We return (the captives) to them willingly as a favor, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "I do not know who of you has given his consent and who has not; so go back and your leaders may present your decision to me." The people went away, and their leaders discussed the matter with them, and then came to the Prophet to tell him that all of them had given their consent (to return the captives) willingly. (Az-Zuhn, the sub-narrator said, "This is what we know about the captives, of Hawazin.")

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ طَيَّبْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ فِيهِ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 778
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah's Apostle declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah's Apostle got up and said to them, "There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty)." Allah's Apostle had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta'if. So when they came to know that Allah's Apostle was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, "We prefer to have our captives." So Allah's Apostle got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, "To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, 'O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle said, "We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision." They went back and their chief's spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah's Apostle and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, "That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.")

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،، قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شِهَابٍ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَنْظَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 349
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
Anas said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called on his Companions and they proceeded towards Badr. Suddenly they found the watering Camels of the Quraish, there was among them a black slave of Banu Al Hajjaj. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) seized him and began to ask “Where is Abu Sufyan?” He said “I swear by Allaah, I do not know anything about him, but this is the Quraish who have come here, among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rabi’ah and Umayyah bin Khalaf. When he aid this to them, they beat him and he began to say “Leave me, leave me. I shall tell you. When they left him he said “I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but this is the Quraish who have come (here), among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rab’iah and Umayyah bin Khalaf who have come here. The Prophet (saws) was praying and hearing all that (dialogue). When he finished, he said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, you beat him when he speaks the truth to you and you leave him when he tells a lie. This is the Quraish who have come here to defend Abu Sufyan. Anas said, The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he placed his hand on the ground. This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. And this will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. He (Ansas) said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, no one fell beyond the place of the hand of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), The Apostle of Allaah(saws) ordered for them, and they were caught by their feet and dragged and thrown in a well at Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَدَبَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِرَوَايَا قُرَيْشٍ فِيهَا عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ لِبَنِي الْحَجَّاجِ فَأَخَذَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ أَيْنَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عِلْمٌ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ جَاءَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ دَعُونِي دَعُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا تَرَكُوهُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ فِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ ابْنَا رَبِيعَةَ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَضْرِبُونَهُ إِذَا صَدَقَكُمْ وَتَدَعُونَهُ إِذَا كَذَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ قَدْ أَقْبَلَتْ لِتَمْنَعَ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2681
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 205
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2675
Sahih Muslim 169 c

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I saw near the Ka'bah a man of fair complexion with straight hair, placing his hands on two persons. Water was flowing from his head or it was trickling from his head. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Jesus son of Mary or al-Masih son of Mary. The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And I saw behind him a man with red complexion and thick curly hair, blind in the right eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They replied: It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ رَجُلاً آدَمَ سَبِطَ الرَّأْسِ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ يَسْكُبُ رَأْسُهُ - أَوْ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ - فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ أَوِ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ - لاَ نَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ - وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلاً أَحْمَرَ جَعْدَ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرَ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى أَشْبَهُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ ابْنُ قَطَنٍ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 169c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 332
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 171

'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father 'Umar b. Khattab that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say:

I was sleeping when I saw myself making circuit around the Ka'bah, and I saw there a man of fair complexion with straight hair between two men. Water was flowing from his head or water was falling from his head. I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son of Mary. Then I moved forward and cast a glance and there was a bulky man of red complexion with thick locks of hair on his head, blind of one eye as it his eye was a swollen grape. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Dajjal. He had close resemblance with Ibn Qatan amongst men.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبِطُ الشَّعْرِ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الدَّجَّالُ ‏.‏ أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 171
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 334
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2524

Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Khalid as-Sulami:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a brotherhood between two men, one of whom was killed (in Allah's path), and a week or thereabouts later the other died, and we prayed at his funeral). The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: What did you say? We replied: We prayed for him and said: O Allah, forgive him, and join him to his companion. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: What about his prayers since the time the other died, and his fasting since the time the other died--the narrator Shu'bah doubted the words, "his fasting--and his deeds since the time the other died. The distance between them is just like the distance between heaven and earth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَمَاتَ الآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ بِجُمُعَةٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهَا، فَصَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا قُلْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا ‏:‏ دَعَوْنَا لَهُ، وَقُلْنَا ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَأَلْحِقْهُ بِصَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَيْنَ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ صَلاَتِهِ وَصَوْمُهُ بَعْدَ صَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي صَوْمِهِ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَعَمَلُهُ بَعْدَ عَمَلِهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2524
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2518
Sunan Abi Dawud 2795

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ مُوجَأَيْنِ فَلَمَّا وَجَّهَهُمَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2795
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2789
Sunan Abi Dawud 2887

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

I fell ill, and I had seven sisters. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to me and blew on my face. So I became conscious. I said: Messenger of Allah, may I not bequeath one-third of my property to my sisters? He replied: Do good. I asked: Half? He replied: Do good. He then went out and left me, and said: I do not think, Jabir, you will die of this disease. Allah has revealed (verses) and described the share of your sisters. He appointed two-thirds for them. Jabir used to say: This verse was revealed about me: "They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - يَعْنِي الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اشْتَكَيْتُ وَعِنْدِي سَبْعُ أَخَوَاتٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَفَخَ فِي وَجْهِي فَأَفَقْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أُوصِي لأَخَوَاتِي بِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَتَرَكَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ لاَ أُرَاكَ مَيِّتًا مِنْ وَجَعِكَ هَذَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ فَبَيَّنَ الَّذِي لأَخَوَاتِكَ فَجَعَلَ لَهُنَّ الثُّلُثَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ جَابِرٌ يَقُولُ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِيَّ ‏{‏ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2887
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2881
Sunan Abi Dawud 3341

Narrated Samurah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) addressed us and said: Is here any one of such and such tribe present? But no one replied.

He again asked: Is here any one of such and such tribe present? But no one replied.

He again asked: Is here any one of such and such tribe?

Then a man stood and said: I am (here), Messenger of Allah.

He said: What prevented you from replying the first two times? I wish to tell you something good.

Your companion has been detained (from entering Paradise) on account of his debt. Then I saw him that he paid off all his debt on his behalf and there remained no one to demand from him anything.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the narrator Sam'an is Sam'an b. Mushannaj.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ سَمْعَانَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنِي فِي الْمَرَّتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أُنَوِّهْ بِكُمْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ مَأْسُورٌ بِدَيْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَدَّى عَنْهُ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ يَطْلُبُهُ بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمْعَانُ بْنُ مُشَنَّجٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3341
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3335
Sunan Abi Dawud 3343

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not say funeral prayer over a person who died while the debt was due from him. A dead Muslim was brought to him and he asked: Is there any debt due from him? They (the people) said: Yes, two dirhams. He said: Pray yourselves over your companion.

Then AbuQatadah al-Ansari said: I shall pay them, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed over him.

When Allah granted conquests to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone (dies and) leaves a debt, I shall be responsible for paying it; and if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَأُتِيَ بِمَيِّتٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ دِينَارَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ هُمَا عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3343
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3337
Sunan Abi Dawud 3606

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

A man from Banu Sahm went out with Tamim ad-Dari and Adi ibn Badda'. The man of Banu Sahm died in the land where no Muslim was present. When they returned with his inheritance, they (the heirs) did not find a silver cup with lines of gold (in his property). The Messenger of Allah (saws) administered on oath to them. The cup was then found (with someone) at Mecca. They said: We have bought it from Tamim and Adi.

Then two men from the heirs of the man of Banu Sahm got up and swore saying: Our witness is more reliable than their witness. They said that the cup belonged to their man.

He (Ibn Abbas) said: The following verse was revealed about them: "O ye who believe! when death approaches any of you....."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ مَعَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَّاءَ فَمَاتَ السَّهْمِيُّ بِأَرْضٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا مُسْلِمٌ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَا بِتَرِكَتِهِ فَقَدُوا جَامَ فِضَّةٍ مُخَوَّصًا بِالذَّهَبِ فَأَحْلَفَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وُجِدَ الْجَامُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالُوا اشْتَرَيْنَاهُ مِنْ تَمِيمٍ وَعَدِيٍّ فَقَامَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ السَّهْمِيِّ فَحَلَفَا لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَإِنَّ الْجَامَ لِصَاحِبِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيهِمْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3606
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3599
Sunan Abi Dawud 4158

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Gabriel (saws) came to me and said: I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply because there were images at the door, for there was a decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there was a dog in the house. So order the head of the image which is in the house to be cut off so that it resembles the form of a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the dog to be turned out.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadd means a thing on which clothes are placed like a couch.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِي أَتَيْتُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ دَخَلْتُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْبَابِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قِرَامُ سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ فَمُرْ بِرَأْسِ التِّمْثَالِ الَّذِي فِي الْبَيْتِ يُقْطَعُ فَيَصِيرُ كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَمُرْ بِالسِّتْرِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ فَلْيُجْعَلْ مِنْهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ مَنْبُوذَتَيْنِ تُوطَآنِ وَمُرْ بِالْكَلْبِ فَلْيُخْرَجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِذَا الْكَلْبُ لِحَسَنٍ أَوْ حُسَيْنٍ كَانَ تَحْتَ نَضَدٍ لَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّضَدُ شَىْءٌ تُوضَعُ عَلَيْهِ الثِّيَابُ شِبْهُ السَّرِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4158
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4146
Sunan Abi Dawud 4468
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) said:
A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I contacted directly a women at the furthest part of the city (i.e., Medina), and I did with her everything except sexual intercourse. So here I am; inflict any punishment you wish. Thereupon ‘Umar said: Allah has concealed your fault; it would have been better if you also had concealed it yourself. The Prophet (saws) sent a men after him. (When he came) he recited the verse: “And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night. . .” up to the end of the verse. A man from the people got up and asked: Is it particular to him, Messenger of Allah, or for the people in general? He replied: It is all the people.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، قَالاَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَمَسَّهَا فَأَنَا هَذَا فَأَقِمْ عَلَىَّ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ لَوْ سَتَرْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَتْبَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً فَدَعَاهُ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏ وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَهُ خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4468
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4453
Mishkat al-Masabih 701
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “There are seven whom God will cover with His shade on the day when there will be no shade but His:
a just imam; a young man who grows up worshipping God; a man whose heart is attached to the mosque from the time he leaves it till he returns to it; two men who love one another for God's sake, meeting thus and separating thus; a man who remembers God in solitude, his eyes pouring forth tears; a man who, when accosted by a woman of rank and beauty, says, ‘I fear God’; and a man who gives alms concealing it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand bestows.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سَبْعَة يظلهم الله تَعَالَى فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرجل قلبه مُعَلّق بِالْمَسْجِدِ وَرَجُلَانِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَرجل دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَة ذَات منصب وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لَا تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 701
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 132
Mishkat al-Masabih 1152
Yazid b. al-Aswad said:
I was present with the Prophet at his pilgrimage and prayed the Morning Prayer along with him in the mosque of al-Khaif. When he finished his prayer and turned away there were two men at the back of the people who had not prayed along with him. He said, “Bring them to me,” and they were brought trembling with fear. He asked what had prevented them from praying along with him, and they replied, “Messenger of God, we had already prayed in our lodging.” He said, “Don’t do so. When you pray in your lodging and then come to a mosque where there is a congregation, you must pray along with them, and it will be a supererogatory prayer for you. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَن يزِيد بن الْأسود قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَجَّتَهُ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَانْحَرَفَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا مَعَهُ قَالَ: «عَلَيَّ بِهِمَا» فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا فَقَالَ: «مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا؟» . فَقَالَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا. قَالَ: «فَلَا تَفْعَلَا إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُمَا مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1152
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 569
Mishkat al-Masabih 1269, 1270, 1271, 1272
‘Abd al-‘Aziz b. Juraij said he asked ‘A’isha what Qur’an passages God’s Messenger used when observing the witr and she replied:
In the first rak'a he recited, “Glorify the name of your most high Lord,”1 in the second, “Say, O infidels,”2 and in the third, “Say, He is God, One,”3 and al-Mu‘awwidhatan.4 1. Al-Qur’an; 87 2. Al-Qur’an; 109 3. Al-Qur’an; 112 4. Al-Qur’an; 113-114 Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it. Nasa’i transmitted it from ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abza, Ahmad from Ubayy b. Ka‘b, and Darimi from Ibn ‘Abbas, but the last two did not mention al-Mu'awwidhatan.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْنَا عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ يُوتِرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْأُولَى بِ (سَبِّحِ اسْم رَبك الْأَعْلَى) وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِ (قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ) وَفَى الثَّالِثَةِ بِ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أحد) والمعوذتين وَرَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَرَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى وَرَوَاهُ ألأحمد عَن أبي بن كَعْب والدارمي عَن ابْن عَبَّاس وَلم يذكرُوا والمعوذتين
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1269, 1270, 1271, 1272
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 684
Mishkat al-Masabih 1820
‘Abdallah b. Tha'laba, or Tha'laba b. ‘Abdallah b. Abu Su'air* reported on his father’s authority that God’s messenger said, “A sa’ of wheat** is to be taken from every two, young or old, freeman or slave, male or female. Those of you who are rich will be purified by God and those of you who are poor will have more than they gave returned by Him to them.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Abu Dawud, zakat, 21 gives the name as above, but others often give b. Su'air. Ibn 'Abd al-Barr in Isti'ab and Ibn Hajar in Tahdhib give b. Su'air, adding that b. Abu Su'air also occurs. ** The transmitter is not sure which word for "wheat” was used, so he gives either burr or qamh.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَوْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي صُعَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَاعٌ مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ قَمْحٍ عَنْ كُلِّ اثْنَيْنِ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى. أَمَّا غَنِيُّكُمْ فَيُزَكِّيهِ اللَّهُ. وَأَمَّا فَقِيرُكُمْ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرَ مَا أعطَاهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1820
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 49
Mishkat al-Masabih 3834
Al-Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The martyr receives six1 good things from God:
he is forgiven at the first shedding of his blood, he is shown his abode in paradise, he is preserved from the punishment in the grave, he is kept safe from the greatest terror2, he has placed on his head the crown of honour a ruby of which is better than the world and what it contains, he is married to seventy-two wives of the maidens with large dark eyes,3 and is made intercessor for seventy of his relatives.” 1. There seem to be seven things mentioned in this tradition. 2. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 21:103. 3. Cf. Al-Qur’an, 56:22. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لِلشَّهِيدِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ سِتُّ خِصَالٍ: يُغْفَرُ لَهُ فِي أوَّلِ دفعةٍ وَيَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَيُجَارُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَيَأْمَنُ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجُ الْوَقَارِ الْيَاقُوتَةُ مِنْهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ويزوَّجُ ثنتينِ وَسَبْعِينَ زَوْجَةً مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ وَيُشَفَّعُ فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَقْرِبَائِهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3834
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 5607
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "Before you will be my pond, the distance between whose sides is like that between Jarba' and Adruh." One of the transmitters said they are villages in Syria three days' journey apart[*]. A version has "Beside it there are vessels as numerous as the stars in the sky. He who comes down to it and drinks of it will never thirst afterwards." *Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:174, says Adhruh was in the neighbourhood of al-Balqa' and 'Amman and quotes statements that the distance between Adhruh and Jarba', which he calls al-Jarba', was s mile or less. For Jarba' see also 2:45. Mirqat, 5:281. says the tradition really means the distance between Medina and those two villages, and refers to a version by Daraqutni to that effect. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَمَامَكُمْ حَوْضِي مَا بَيْنَ جَنْبَيْهِ كَمَا بَيْنَ جَرْبَاءَ وَأَذْرُحَ» . قَالَ بَعْضُ الرُّوَاةِ: هُمَا قَرْيَتَانِ بِالشَّامِ بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ ثَلَاثِ لَيَالٍ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فِيهِ أَبَارِيقُ كَنُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ وَرَدَهُ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5607
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 81
Mishkat al-Masabih 5619
Aba Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The first party to enter paradise will be in the form of the moon on the night when it is full; then will come those who will be near them, like the brightest shining planet in the sky, their hearts like one man's heart with no disagreement or mutual hatred among them. Every man among them will have two wives from the large-eyed maidens the marrow of whose legs will be visible through the bone and the flesh owing to their slender beauty. They will glorify God morning and evening, they will not become ill, or pass water, or void excrement, or spit, or suffer from catarrh. Their vessels will be of gold and silver, their combs will be of gold, the fuel of their braziers will be aloes, and their sweat will be musk. All will be alike in the form of their father Adam, sixty cubits tall." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة قا ل: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ زُمْرَةٍ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ كَأَشَدِّ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِضَاءَةً قُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ لَا اخْتِلَافَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلَا تَبَاغُضَ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ يُرَى مُخُّ سُوقِهِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْعَظْمِ وَاللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا لَا يَسْقَمُونُ وَلَا يَبُولُونَ وَلَا يَتَغَوَّطُونَ وَلَا يَتْفُلُونَ وَلَا يَتَمَخَّطُونَ آنِيَتُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ وَالْفِضَّةُ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ وَوَقُودُ مَجَامِرِهِمُ الْأَلُوَّةُ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ عَلَى خُلُقِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ عَلَى صُورَةِ أَبِيهِمْ آدَمَ ستونَ ذِرَاعا فِي السَّمَاء. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5619
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 92
Mishkat al-Masabih 5757
Al 'Abbas told that he came to the Prophet who seemed to have heard something and so mounted the pulpit and asked, "Who am I?" On being told that he was God's messenger he said, "I am Muhammad son of `Abdallah son of Abd al-Muttalib. God created all creatures and placed me among the best of them, then put them in two sections[*] and placed me in the better section, then made them into tribes and placed me in the best tribe, then made them into families and placed me in the best family, and I am inherently the best of them and come of the best family." *Mirqat; 5:366, explains this as meaning Arabs and foreigners, with which may be compared the contrast between Jews and Gentiles, or Greeks and barbarians. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن الْعَبَّاس أَنَّهُ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَأَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَنَا؟» فَقَالُوا: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ: «أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ ثمَّ جعلهم فرقتَيْن فجعلني فِي خير فِرْقَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ قَبَائِلَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ قَبيلَة ثمَّ جعله بُيُوتًا فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ بَيْتًا فَأَنَا خَيْرُهُمْ نفسا وَخَيرهمْ بَيْتا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5757
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 5831
`Amr b. Sa`id quoted Anas as saying:
I never saw anyone more kindly towards children than God's messenger. His son Ibrahim was being suckled in the `Awali of Medina[1], and he would go accompanied by us and enter the house which was full of smoke, the boy's foster-father[2] being a blacksmith. He would take him and kiss him and then go back. `Amr told that when Ibrahim died God's messenger said, "Ibrahim is my son who has died while being suckled, but he has two foster-mothers who will complete his suckling in paradise." 1. A village in Madina province. 2. He was Abu Samin al Bara b. Aus Al-Ansari. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَرْحَمَ بِالْعِيَالِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُهُ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ يَنْطَلِقُ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ فَيَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيُدَّخَنُ وَكَانَ ظِئْرُهُ قَيْنًا فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيُقَبِّلُهُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ. قَالَ عَمْرٌو: فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنِي وَإِنَّهُ مَاتَ فِي الثَّدْيِ وَإِنَّ لَهُ لَظِئْرَيْنِ تُكْمِلَانِ رَضَاعَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5831
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
We went out with the Prophet, and when we came to `Usfan he stayed there some nights. The people said, "We are serving no purpose here, our children have been left and we are not sure of their safety," and when the Prophet heard of that he said, "I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that there is no ravine or mountain road in Medina which does not have two angels guarding it till you return." He then gave the order to set out, and we did so and came to Medina. Then, by Him in whose name oaths are sworn, we had not unloaded our beasts after entering Medina before the B. 'Abdallah b. Ghatafan raided us, but nothing had roused them to do so before that. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاس: مَا نَحن هَهُنَا فِي شَيْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلَا نَقْبٌ إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْتَحِلُوا» فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يُهَيِّجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 157
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 364
Ya'la ibn Murra said, "We went out with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we were invited to eat. Husayn was playing in the road and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, raced the people and then spread out his arms. The boy began to run this way and that and the Prophet made him laugh until he caught hold of him. He put one of his hands under his chin and the other on his head and then embraced him. Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Husayn is from me and I am from Husayn. Allah loves anyone who loves al-Hasan and al-Husayn. They are two of my distinguished descendants.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَدُعِينَا إِلَى طَعَامٍ فَإِذَا حُسَيْنٌ يَلْعَبُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ، فَأَسْرَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَامَ الْقَوْمِ، ثُمَّ بَسَطَ يَدَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَ يَمُرُّ مَرَّةً هَا هُنَا وَمَرَّةً هَا هُنَا، يُضَاحِكُهُ حَتَّى أَخَذَهُ، فَجَعَلَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ فِي ذَقْنِهِ وَالأُخْرَى فِي رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ اعْتَنَقَهُ فَقَبَّلَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ حُسَيْنٌ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ، أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَحَبَّ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ، سَبِطَانِ مِنَ الأَسْبَاطِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 364
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 364
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 434
Sulayman ibn Surad, one of the Companions of the Prophet, said, "Two men reviled one another in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one of them became angry. He became so angry that his face puffed out and changed colour. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I know some words which will make what he feels depart if he says them.' The man came to him and told him what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said, He said, 'Seek refuge with Allah from the Accursed Shaytan.' He said, 'Do you think that there is something wrong with me? Am I mad? Leave!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ صُرَدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَضِبَ أَحَدُهُمَا، فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ حَتَّى انْتَفَخَ وَجْهُهُ وَتَغَيَّرَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الَّذِي يَجِدُ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ‏:‏ تَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، وَقَالَ‏:‏ أَتَرَى بِي بَأْسًا، أَمَجْنُونٌ أَنَا‏؟‏ اذْهَبْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 434
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 434
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 509
Hisham reported that his father ('Urwa ibn az-Zubayr) said, "'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr and I went to visit Asma' ten nights before 'Abdullah was killed. Asma' was in pain and 'Abdullah asked her, 'How are you feeling?' 'In pain,' she replied. He said, 'I am near death.' She said, 'Perhaps you desire my death and that is the reason you desire it? Do not do that. By Allah, I do not want to die until I reach one of the two ends:
either you will be killed and I will leave you to Allah or you will win and I will be content. Beware of having your portion presented to you and then you do not agree with it. Accept it, even though you dislike death."
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى أَسْمَاءَ، قَبْلَ قَتْلِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بِعَشْرِ لَيَالٍ، وَأَسْمَاءُ وَجِعَةٌ، فَقَالَ لَهَا عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ كَيْفَ تَجِدِينَكِ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَجِعَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي فِي الْمَوْتِ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ لَعَلَّكَ تَشْتَهِي مَوْتِي، فَلِذَلِكَ تَتَمَنَّاهُ‏؟‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَشْتَهِي أَنْ أَمُوتَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدُ طَرَفَيْكَ، أَوْ تُقْتَلَ فَأَحْتَسِبَكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَظْفُرَ فَتَقَرَّ عَيْنِي، فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْكَ خُطَّةٌ، فَلاَ تُوَافِقُكَ، فَتَقْبَلُهَا كَرَاهِيَةَ الْمَوْتِ‏.‏ وإنما عنى ابن الزبير ليقتل فيُحزنُها ذلك.
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 509
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 509
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab spoke in the Year of the Drought*, which was a severe, disastrous year, after 'Umar had done his best to help the Bedouins with camels, wheat and oil from the fields to the point where all the fields were dried up as a result of those efforts. he stood up to make supplication, saying, "O Allah! Provide them at the tops of the mountains!" Allah answered that supplication for him and the Muslims. When abundant rain fell, he said, "Praise belongs to Allah! By Allah, if Allah had not given us relief, I would not have left the people of any Muslim's house with wealth without putting a like number of poor people with him. Two will not die with food which will support one person."
حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَامَ الرَّمَادَةِ، وَكَانَتْ سَنَةً شَدِيدَةً مُلِمَّةً، بَعْدَ مَا اجْتَهَدَ عُمَرُ فِي إِمْدَادِ الأعْرَابِ بِالإِبِلِ وَالْقَمْحِ وَالزَّيْتِ مِنَ الأَرْيَافِ كُلِّهَا، حَتَّى بَلَحَتِ الأَرْيَافُ كُلُّهَا مِمَّا جَهَدَهَا ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَدْعُو فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رِزْقَهُمْ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ، فَاسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالَ حِينَ نَزَلَ بِهِ الْغَيْثُ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يُفْرِجْهَا مَا تَرَكْتُ بِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَهُمْ سَعَةٌ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلْتُ مَعَهُمْ أَعْدَادَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَرَاءِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنِ اثْنَانِ يَهْلِكَانِ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ عَلَى مَا يُقِيمُ وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 562
Bahz bin Hakam narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “For every forty camels, one ‘bint labun’ (a young female camel which is two years old and already starting the third year), is due as Zakah. No camel is to be separated from the rest of the camels (i.e. the jointly owned live stock as mentioned above). Whoever gives it willingly, seeking his reward from Allah, will be rewarded. (However) if someone refrains from paying it, it will be taken from him (by force) along with part of his property (as punishment), for it is a right of Allah. None of it is lawful for the family of Muhammad (saws)." Related by Ahmad, An-Nasa’i, Abu Dawud and Al-Hakim rendered it Sahih. And Ash-Shafi'ee conditioned ruling by it depending on its authenticity.
وَعَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ, عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةِ إِبِلٍ: فِي أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ, لَا تُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا, مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا بِهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ, وَمَنْ مَنَعَهَا فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ مَالِهِ, عَزْمَةً مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا, لَا يَحِلُّ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ, وَعَلَّقَ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ اَلْقَوْلَ بِهِ عَلَى ثُبُوتِه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 628
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 604
Narrated Yazid bin al-Aswad (RA):
He offered the morning prayer with Allah's Messenger (SAW) and when Allah's Messenger (SAW) finished his prayer, he saw two men who had not prayed with him. He ordered them to be brought and they were brought trembling with fear. He asked them what had prevented you from praying with us?" They said, "We had already prayed at our homes." He said, "Don't do so! If you pray at your homes and then you come while the Imam has not yet performed the prayer, you must pray with him, and it will be a voluntary prayer for you." [Reported by Ahmad - with his wording - and ath-Thalathah. at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَاةَ اَلصُّبْحِ, فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا, فَدَعَا بِهِمَا, فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تَرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا, فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: "مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا?" قَالَا: قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَلَا تَفْعَلَا, إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ, ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُمْ اَلْإِمَامَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ, فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُ, فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمْ نَافِلَةٌ" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَالثَّلَاثَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّان َ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 309
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 400
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 405
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 4
Abdullāh b. Abbās reported that while Angel Jibreel was sitting with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, he heard a sound above him. He lifted his head, and said, “This is a gate which has been opened in heaven today. It was never opened before.” Then an Angel descended through it, he said, “This is an Angel who has come down to earth He never came down before.” He sent greetings and said, “Rejoice with two lights given to you. Such lights were not given to any Prophet before you. These (lights) are:
Fātiḥatul-Kitāb (Sūrah al-Fātiḥah), and the concluding (Āyāt) of Sūrah Al-Baqarah. You will never recite a word from them without being granted (your du’ā).” Reference: Sahih Muslim 806
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا جِبْرِيلُ قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ نَقِيضًا مِنْ فَوْقِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ هَذَا بَابٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ لَمْ يُفْتَحْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَنَزَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَلَكٌ نَزَلَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ بِنُورَيْنِ أُوتِيتَهُمَا لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ فَاتِحَةُ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ لَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِحَرْفٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ أُعْطِيتَهُ ‏.‏
Hadith 6, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of an-Nu’man ibn Basheer (ra), who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say, “That which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between the two of them are doubtful matters about which many people do not know. Thus he who avoids doubtful matters clears himself in regard to his religion and his honor, but he who falls into doubtful matters [eventually] falls into that which is unlawful, like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Truly every king has a sanctuary, and truly Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Truly in the body there is a morsel of flesh, which, if it be whole, all the body is whole, and which, if it is diseased, all of [the body] is diseased. Truly, it is the heart.” [Bukhari & Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: سَمِعْت رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَقُولُ: "إنَّ الْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ، وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ النَّاسِ، فَمَنْ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ فَقْد اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، أَلَا وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ".

[رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ]، [وَمُسْلِمٌ] .

Musnad Ahmad 427, 428
It was narrated that Abu `Ubaid said:
I saw `Ali and `Uthman (رضي الله عنه)on the day of (Eid) al-fitr and (Eid) al-Adhaa; they prayed, then when they finished they reminded the people. I heard them saying. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on these two days,

It was narrated from `Ata` bin Yazeed al-Junda`i that he heard Humran the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه), say. I saw Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman do wudoo’; he poured water onto his hands three times, then he rinsed his nose three times and rinsed his mouth three times... and he mentioned the Hadeeth, similar to the Hadeeth of Ma`mar.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَالنَّحْرِ يُصَلِّيَانِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفَانِ فَيُذَكِّرَانِ النَّاسَ فَسَمِعْتُهُمَا يَقُولَانِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَوْمِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُنْدَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَهْرَاقَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [) Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (159) and Muslim (226)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 427, 428
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 165
He also said that God’s messenger led them in prayer one day, then faced them and gave them a lengthy exhortation at which their eyes shed tears and their hearts were afraid. A man said, “Messenger of God, it seems as if this were a farewell exhortation, so give us an injunction.” He then said, “I enjoin you to fear God, and to hear and obey even if it be an Abyssinian slave, for those of you .who live after me will see great disagreement. You must therefore follow my sunna and that of the rightly guided Caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast to it. 1 Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is error.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but the last two did not mention the prayer. 1 Lit. :
Bite on it with the molar teeth.
وَعَنْهُ: قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَوَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّ هَذِهِ مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَأَوْصِنَا قَالَ: «أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ عبدا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّهُ من يَعش مِنْكُم يرى اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ تَمَسَّكُوا بِهَا وَعَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الْأُمُورِ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمَا لَمْ يَذْكُرَا الصَّلَاةَ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 165
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 159
Mishkat al-Masabih 2801
Ibn 'Umar reported God's Messenger as saying, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of the parties to annul them.” The version by Bukhari and Muslim has "or one of them tells the other to exercise his right” instead of "or exercise the right.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim says, "Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul the bargain so long as they have not separated, or when their bargain has attached to it the right to annul it, for when such a condition has been made it remains valid.” A version by Tirmidhi says, "The two parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated, or exercise the right.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَّفَرَقَا إِلَّا بيع الْخِيَار» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَكُونَ بَيْعُهُمَا عَنْ خِيَارٍ فَإِذَا كانَ بيعُهما عَن خيارٍ فقد وَجَبَ» وَفَى رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ: «الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَخْتَارَا» . وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: " أَوْ يَقُولَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: اخْتَرْ «بَدَلَ» أَوْ يختارا "
Grade: Agreed upon (Al-Albani)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2801
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 40
Mishkat al-Masabih 3542
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abdallah quoted his father as saying:
When I we were on a journey with God’s Messenger and he had gone to relieve himself we saw a hummara* with two young ones and took the young ones, whereupon the hummara came and began to spread out its wings. Then when the Prophet came he said, “Who has pained this one by the loss of her young? Give her young ones back to her." He also saw an anthill which we had burned, and when he asked who had burned it and we replied that we had, he said, “It is not fitting that anyone but the Lord of the fire should punish with fire” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * A small bird like a sparrow, or a lark.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمْرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمْرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْرُشُ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا؟ رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا» . وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا قَالَ: «مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ؟» فَقُلْنَا: نَحْنُ قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ ربُّ النَّار» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3542
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 88
Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
Umm Salama told on the Prophet’s authority about two men, who brought a dispute before him about inheritances, but had no proof beyond their claim. He said, “If I give a decision in favour of one respecting what is rightly his brother’s I am allotting him only a portion of hell.” Thereupon both the men said, “Messenger of God, this right of mine may go to my brother,” but he replied, "No; rather go and divide it up, aiming at what is right, then draw lots, and let each of you consider the other to have what is legitimately his.” In a version he said, “I judge between you only by my opinion regarding matters about which no revelation has been sent down to me.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: فِي رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ فِي مَوَارِيثَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ إِلَّا دَعْوَاهُمَا فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ» . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلَانِ: كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَقِّي هَذَا لِصَاحِبِي فَقَالَ: «لَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبَا فَاقْتَسِمَا وَتَوَخَّيَا الْحَقَّ ثُمَّ اسْتَهِمَا ثُمَّ لْيُحَلِّلْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا صَاحِبَهُ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا برأيي فِيمَا لم يُنزَلْ عليَّ فِيهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 2418
Sulaiman b. Surad said:
Two men reviled one another in the Prophet’s presence when we were sitting near him, and when one of them who had become red in the face reviled the other angrily the Prophet said that he knew a phrase by repeating which the man could get rid of his angry feelings: “I seek refuge in God from that accursed devil.” Those present asked the man whether he heard what the Prophet was saying, and he replied, “I am not possessed by a devil.”* *Majnun. The word literally means to be possessed by a jinni, but it can also mean to be possessed by a devil. Shaitan is used in the preceding sentence. Majnun is also used meaning ‘mad’, but that does not fit this context. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدَ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلَانِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ جُلُوسٌ وَأَحَدُهُمَا يَسُبُّ صَاحِبَهُ مُغْضَبًا قَدِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ» . فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ: لَا تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي لستُ بمجنون
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2418
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 188
Sahih Muslim 503 b

Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal take the ablution water (left by Allah's Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one another to get that ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion's hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs facing the staff, and I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ وَضُوءًا فَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَلِكَ الْوَضُوءَ فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا فَصَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 503b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 282
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 658

Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika, invited the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to a dinner which she had prepared. He (the Holy Prophet) ate out of that and then said:

Stand up so that I should observe prayer (in order to bless) you Anas b. Malik said: I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which had turned dark on account of its long use. I sprinkled water over it (in order to soften it), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood upon it, and I and an orphan formed a row behind him (the Holy Prophet) and the old woman was behind us, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and then went back.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُومُوا فَأُصَلِّيَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْتُ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 658
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 332
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1387
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 985 b

Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

We, on behalf of every young or old, free man or slave (amongst us), used to take out during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as the Zakat of Fitr one sa' of grain, or one sa' of cheese or one sa' of raisins. And we continued taking out these till Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan came to us for pilgrimage or 'Umra, and addressed the people on the pulpit and said to them: I see that two mudds of zakat out of the wheat (red) of Syria is equal to one sa' of dates. So the people accepted it. But Abu Sa'id said: I would continue to take out as I used to take out (before, i e. one sa') as long as I live.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ عِيَاضِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 985b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1031 a

Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:

Seven are (the persons) whom Allah would give protection with His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but that of Him (i. e. on the Day of Judgment, and they are): a just ruler, a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful woman of high rank seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying):" I fear Allah" ; a person who gives charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the right hand does not know what the left has given: and a person who remembered Allah in privacy and his eyes shed tears.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ بِعِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ يَمِينُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ شِمَالُهُ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1031a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 45
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivered a sermon, his eyes would turn red, he would raise his voice and he would speak with intensity, as if he were warning of an (enemy) army, saying, 'They will surely attack you in the morning, or they will surely attack you in the evening!' He would say: 'I and the Hour have been sent like these two,' and he would hold his index and middle finger. Then he would say: 'The best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. The most evil matters are those that are newly-invented, and every innovation (Bid'ah) is a going astray.' And he used to say: 'Whoever dies and leaves behind some wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves behind a debt or dependent children, then they are both my responsibility.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا خَطَبَ احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ كَأَنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ صَبَّحَكُمْ مَسَّاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةَ كَهَاتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الأُمُورِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَخَيْرَ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَعَلَىَّ وَإِلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 45
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 45